that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n &_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o point_n as_o all_o other_o must_v both_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o mouth_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v inward_o when_o he_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o all_o his_o external_a action_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o inward_o believe_v eccles_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o be_v against_o certain_a *_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n in_o hart_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o invocat_fw-la this_o make_v not_o as_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n who_o can_v not_o invocate_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o due_a invocation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v their_o person_n dignity_n and_o grace_n and_o trust_v that_o they_o can_v help_v us._n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o invocate_v they_o because_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o this_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o brag_n thereof_o so_o much_o exod._n 14_o 31._o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n and_o â—_o paral._n 20_o 20._o in_o the_o hebrew_n ep._n ad_fw-la thilem_fw-la v._o 5._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n '_o do_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la indifferent_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n conc._n nicen._n apud_fw-la epiphan_n in_o fine_a ancorat_n hieron_n contr_n lucif_n cyril_n hieros_n cathec_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o unless_o they_o be_v send_v send_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n invincible_o condemn_v all_o the_o preach_n write_n ordinance_n innovation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o church_n pulpit_n &_o whatsoever_o our_o new_a evangelist_n have_v intrude_v themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o by_o the_o window_n show_v that_o they_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n that_o the_o caluinist_n confess_v it_o in_o themselves_o france_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v in_o they_o because_o they_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v 20._o that_o ask_v not_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v without_o merit_n that_o god_n call_v so_o continual_o and_o earnest_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o other_o his_o sign_n and_o wonder_v upon_o the_o jew_n will_v and_o they_o withstand_v it_o free_a will_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n save_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n themselves_o chap._n xi_o not_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_a but_o some_o elect_v and_o they_o by_o grace_n obtain_v justice_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v excecate_v 11._o against_o who_o not_o withstand_v the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o who_o by_o that_o occasion_n christ_n be_v come_v must_v not_o insult_v but_o rather_o fear_v every_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v likewise_o cut_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 25_o and_o know_v that_o when_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n than_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o come_v in_o 33_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israëlite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknewe_n or_o know_v you_o not_o in_o elias_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v how_o he_o reque_v god_n against_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o lord_n 20._o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a answer_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o ″_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bor_v their_o knee_n to_o â—5_n baal_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v remain_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n ″_o not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o then_o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v until_o this_o present_a day_n 23_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v be_v their_o table_n make_v for_o a_o snare_n and_o for_o a_o trap_n and_o for_o a_o scandal_n and_o for_o a_o retribution_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o be_v their_o eye_n darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o their_o back_n make_v thou_o always_o crooked_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v they_o have_v they_o so_o stumble_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o their_o offence_n salvation_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o they_o nation_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v as_o long_o very_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v honour_v my_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v my_o flesh_n to_o emulation_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o mass_n also_o and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o bough_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v and_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n be_v graff_v in_o they_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o glory_n not_o against_o the_o bough_n and_o if_o thou_o glory_n not_o thou_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o thou_o say_v then_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o well_o ″_o because_o of_o incredulity_n they_o be_v break_v but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o to_o high_o wise_a but_o heretic_n fear_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a wild_a olive_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n waste_v graff_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n shall_v be_v
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
provision_n be_v make_v that_o no_o heretical_a version_n set_v forth_o by_o wicleffe_n or_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v suffer_v nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o after_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o diócesan_n before_o allege_v s._n hierom_n for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o though_o by_o learned_a and_o catholic_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v there_o insinuate_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o before_o that_o heretic_n time_n nor_o other_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v ever_o in_o our_o country_n whole_o forbid_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o quiet_a and_o better_a time_n much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o alteration_n heresy_n or_o novelty_n either_o hasty_o admit_v or_o ordinary_o read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o use_v only_o or_o special_o of_o some_o devout_a religious_a and_o contemplative_n person_n in_o reverence_n secrecy_n and_o silence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n now_o since_o luther_n revolt_n also_o time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a abolish_n of_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a translation_n put_v forth_o by_o sundry_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n or_o reclaim_v of_o many_o good_a soul_n endanger_v thereby_o have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o heretical_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n poison_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o not_o many_o other_o remedy_n be_v more_o sovereign_a against_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n discretion_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n oppose_v thereunto_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o to_o forbid_v utter_o any_o catholic_a translation_n tongue_n though_o she_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n know_v by_o her_o divine_a and_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o these_o her_o master_n and_o spouse_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o most_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o general_o permit_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o absolute_o condemn_v that_o which_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o worthy_a whereupon_o the_o order_n which_o many_o a_o wise_a man_n wish_v for_o before_o be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholike_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discrete_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n thereby_o which_o prescript_n though_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o observe_v as_o in_o other_o time_n &_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n rule_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o trust_v all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n will_v use_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o such_o moderation_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o handle_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o god_n truth_n therein_o &_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n reason_n and_o religion_n do_v require_v wherein_o though_o for_o due_a preservation_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n from_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a bridle_n of_o the_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o proud_a curious_a &_o contentious_a wit_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n pleasure_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o also_o upon_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o time_n theâ—_n before_o have_v take_v more_o exact_v order_n both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o translatour_n in_o these_o late_a age_n then_o of_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o other_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v without_o reprehension_n read_v reason_n dispute_n turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o our_o forefather_n suffer_v every_o schoolmaster_n scholar_n or_o grammarian_n that_o have_v a_o little_a greek_a or_o latin_a straight_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n apprentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v play_n allege_v of_o every_o tinker_n taverner_n rimer_n minstrel_n that_o they_o be_v for_o table_n talk_v for_o alebenche_n for_o boat_n and_o barge_n and_o for_o every_o profane_a person_n and_o company_n no_o in_o those_o better_a time_n man_n be_v neither_o so_o ill_a nor_o so_o curious_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a book_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o easy_a mean_n before_o print_v be_v invent_v to_o disperse_v the_o copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n as_o now_o there_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o library_n church_n monastery_n college_n church_n in_o bishop_n priest_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a principal_n lâ—y_v man_n house_n and_o hand_n who_o use_v they_o with_o sear_n and_o reverence_n and_o special_o such_o part_n as_o pertein_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n not_o meddle_v but_o in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o that_o moderate_o to_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n and_o place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n can_v then_o in_o labour_v the_o ground_n sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n either_o in_o know_v or_o unknowen_a language_n manner_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o such_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o they_o commend_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a to_o search_v all_o the_o godly_a history_n &_o imitable_a example_n of_o chastity_n humility_n obedience_n clemency_n poverty_n penance_n renounce_v the_o world_n they_o note_v special_o the_o place_n that_o do_v breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n delight_n in_o spiritual_a cogitation_n they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o master_n in_o religion_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n then_o the_o virgin_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o demurenesse_n the_o marry_a on_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o continency_n the_o parent_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o sear_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o learn_v then_o the_o scholar_n teach_v not_o his_o master_n scripture_n the_o sheep_n control_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o young_a student_n set_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o school_v not_o reprove_v their_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n or_o if_o any_o be_v in_o those_o better_a day_n as_o in_o all_o time_n of_o heresy_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v itch_a ear_n tikle_v tongue_n and_o wit_n curious_a and_o contentious_a disputer_n hearer_n and_o talker_n rather_o than_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n such_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o sharp_o reprehend_v count_v they_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n after_o declaration_n that_o no_o handy_a craft_n be_v so_o base_a nor_o liberal_a science_n so_o easy_a that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o master_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v 6._o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o nor_o that_o man_n presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o never_o learn_v only_o say_v he_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o
evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o i_o can_v not_o of_o myself_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o will_v but_o the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o there_o be_v a_o other_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o he_o give_v of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o you_o send_v to_o john_n 19_o and_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o ″_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o he_o be_v the_o lamp_n burn_v and_o shine_v and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o himself_o have_v *_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o 17_o neither_o have_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o you_o because_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o ″_o search_v the_o like_a scripture_n for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o glory_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o i_o have_v know_v you_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o have_v not_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o not_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o you_o seek_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v perhaps_o believe_v i_o also_o for_o of_o i_o he_o have_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 2._o a_o pond_n creature_n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n and_o work_v as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o never_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o condition_n and_o circunstance_n of_o the_o same_o much_o to_o be_v distinct_o weigh_v against_o the_o miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o god_n without_o derogation_n to_o his_o honour_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o do_v give_v virtue_n of_o miracle_n and_o cure_n to_o water_n or_o other_o creature_n second_o creature_n that_o he_o give_v such_o virtue_n to_o these_o creature_n special_o which_o be_v by_o use_n and_o occupy_v in_o sacred_a function_n or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v for_o this_o pond_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o carcase_n of_o sheep_n therefore_o call_v probatica_fw-la &_o other_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v med_n be_v first_o wash_v to_o which_o be_v always_o red_a as_o s._n hierom_n say_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o host_n this_o force_n be_v give_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o offer_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o acknowledge_v such_o work_n of_o god_n miraculous_o do_v in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o faithless_a man_n whole_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o fable_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o solemnity_n that_o this_o operation_n be_v give_v at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o a_o other_o &_o rather_o on_o great_a festival_n day_n than_o other_o vulgar_a time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n or_o of_o pentecost_n as_o day_n more_o sanctify_v and_o when_o the_o people_n make_v great_a concourse_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_n to_o see_v great_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o memory_n and_o feast_n of_o martyr_n or_o other_o great_a festivity_n more_o than_o at_o other_o place_n and_o time_n four_o miracle_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o some_o special_a saint_n be_v precedent_n or_o patroness_n of_o such_o place_n of_o miracle_n and_o worker_n also_o under_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o there_o extraordinary_o be_v do_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v christian_n less_o doubt_n that_o the_o force_n of_o diverse_a water_n in_o the_o world_n be_v just_o attribute_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o good_a story_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o presence_n of_o saint_n which_o profane_a incredulous_a man_n refer_v only_o to_o nature_n untrue_o pretend_v that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n or_o angel_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n five_o 137._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o man_n by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o as_o well_o by_o their_o presence_n in_o spirit_n as_o in_o body_n or_o upon_o the_o party_n desire_n or_o devotion_n only_o according_a to_o the_o heretic_n pretext_n that_o god_n be_v a_o like_a present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o every_o man_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o go_v from_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n to_o seek_v holiness_n or_o health_n at_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n birth_n death_n memory_n for_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n of_o this_o water_n but_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o corporal_o and_o at_o that_o just_a time_n when_o the_o water_n be_v in_o motion_n by_o the_o angel_n pleasure_n yea_o sixth_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o marvellous_a rare_a and_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a operation_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o commandment_n without_o all_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o question_v thereon_o 2._o none_o can_v be_v heal_v but_o that_o person_n who_o first_o can_v get_v into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o stir_v the_o same_o baptism_n seventh_o that_o these_o grace_n of_o corporal_a cure_n give_v to_o this_o water_n *_o prefigure_v the_o like_a force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n though_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v correspondence_n thereof_o to_o the_o figure_n in_o every_o point_n last_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n can_v and_o do_v heal_v this_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v get_v no_o body_n to_o help_v he_o into_o the_o water_n creature_n because_o he_o earnest_o and_o long_o desire_v the_o remedy_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o be_v exclude_v by_o necessity_n as_o our_o lord_n save_v all_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n earnest_o intend_v desire_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o we_o may_v gather_v hereby_o that_o this_o man_n long_a infirmity_n be_v for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n often_o attribute_v their_o sickness_n to_o other_o natural_a defect_n and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a infirmity_n when_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v remain_v or_o be_v not_o repent_v ofâ—_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o all_o infirmity_n man_n shall_v first_o turn_v to_o god_n &_o go_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o worldly_a physician_n afterward_o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o our_o master_n mean_v that_o man_n testimony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n depend_v on_o worldly_a witness_n or_o man_n commendation_n though_o to_o we_o such_o testimony_n be_v agreeable_a and_o necessary_a and_o so_o for_o our_o instruction_n he_o vouchsave_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o
be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n for_o such_o carnal_a respect_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v unseparable_o bind_v unto_o they_o attribute_v also_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o think_v they_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o la_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o look_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v like_o other_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n temporal_o hereupon_o do_v s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o show_v both_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o to_o admonish_v both_o the_o christian_a gentile_n not_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o the_o jew_v also_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o must_v cease_v again_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o the_o jew_n by_o no_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v bad_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o also_o impotent_a or_o infirm_a and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o give_v knowledge_n of_o but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o will_v he_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n be_v incorporat_a into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o although_o they_o never_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n but_o all_o ill_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o new_a strength_n withal_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n la_o yea_o &_o their_o work_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o lift_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v all_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o humble_o so_o also_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la in_o it_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o seduction_n of_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o walk_v all_o their_o time_n in_o good_a work_n as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v unto_o this_o day_n most_o exact_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unbaptise_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v save_v they_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a although_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o no_o work_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o mortal_a sin_n no_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v meritorious_a or_o able_a to_o save_v he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n work_n he_o deni_v to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o virtue_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o save_v neither_o require_v he_o a_o man_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o afortime_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v christen_v he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o such_o a_o man_n good_a work_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o any_o catholic_a of_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o time_n who_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a 3._o who_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n then_o before_o baptism_n but_o hold_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n thereupon_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n 31._o therefore_o because_o this_o opinion_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solam_fw-la sidem_fw-la that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v then_o rise_v the_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n jude_n do_v against_o it_o special_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o avouch_v vehement_o fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o say_v without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v quamlibet_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o manner_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o wholesome_a &_o express_a euangelical_n faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n 5._o and_o the_o faith_n quoth_v he_o that_o work_v by_o love_n whereupon_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1â—_n he_o so_o affirm_v to_o profit_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o err_v in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o read_v either_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o which_o church_n s._n paul_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o bear_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 3._o say_v as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v amiss_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n until_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v exact_o and_o though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v before_o he_o come_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o too_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o *_o as_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o all_o 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o without_o any_o writing_n and_o this_o order_n may_v thus_o brief_o be_v gather_v first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n act._n 16_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v himself_o also_o gal._n 1_o we_o evangelize_v to_o you_o and_o gal._n 4_o i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o after_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n come_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n whereupon_o he_o say_v gal._n 1_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o wish_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o according_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 18_o walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_fw-la confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v order_n with_o they_o about_o those_o contribution_n
verse_n 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v be_v stay_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarous_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_o i_o be_o debtor_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a ″_o to_o evangelise_v to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o by_o faith_n into_o faith_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n ″_o be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o man_n that_o detain_v the_o vertitie_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v his_o eternal_a power_n also_o &_o divinity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o because_o whereas_o they_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_n but_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v darken_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o saint_n similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n etc._n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o hart_n into_o uncleanness_n for_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o ignominious_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o have_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n into_o lie_v and_o have_v worship_v &_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o therefore_o ″_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n for_o their_o woman_n have_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o use_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n also_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v burn_v in_o their_o desire_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o man_n upon_o man_n work_v turpitude_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o have_v god_n in_o knowledge_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o replenish_v with_o all_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n avarice_n wickedness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n contention_n guile_n malignity_n whisperer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o detractour_n odible_a to_o god_n contumelious_a proud_a haughty_a inventour_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o foolish_a dissolute_a without_o affection_n without_o fidelity_n without_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o who_o whereas_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v ″_o worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o doer_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n blessing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blessing_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a salutation_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o their_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n 6â—_n *_o the_o manichees_n august_n count_n ep_v fundâ—_n c._n 5._o â—_o and_o other_o heretic_n as_o also_o these_o of_o our_o time_n because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v apostle_n heretic_n often_o use_v it_o â—_o your_o faith_n venoumed_a the_o holy_a doctor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o special_o by_o our_o master_n promise_n *_o make_v to_o peter_n commend_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22._o give_v great_a testimony_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n cyprian_n thus_o ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n rise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v corrupt_v to_o who_o misbelieve_v can_v not_o have_v access_n so._n s._n hierom_n apolog._n adu_fw-la ruâ—â—_n li._n 3_o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n again_o ep_v 63_o ad_fw-la parâ—mach_n &_o oceanâ—m_n c._n 4._o to_o 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_n â—â—res_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n gal._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wilye_o know_v o_o paula_n and_o eustoâ—hium_n devotion_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o roâ—â—_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o gâ—eaâ—concourse_n to_o church_n and_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n or_o where_o be_v the_o temple_n void_a of_o idol_n so_o shake_v as_o there_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o other_o faith_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a apolog._n 1_o adu_fw-la ruff._n c._n 1._o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr â—bitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o med_a whereupon_o this_o word_n roman_a be_v add_v to_o catholic_a in_o many_o country_n where_o sect_n do_v abound_v for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o heretic_n which_o in_o all_o age_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n as_o all_o malefactor_n do_v their_o judge_n and_o corrector_n 9_o serve_v in_o spirit_n diverse_a heretic_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o adoâ—ed_v in_o spirit_n spirit_n imagine_v that_o he_o must_v be_v honour_v only_o inward_o without_o ceremony_n and_o external_a work_n which_o you_o see_v be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o all_o work_n procede_v of_o they_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o carnal_o be_v with_o work_n external_a without_o the_o say_a internal_a virtue_n 9_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o a_o great_a example_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o man_n special_o for_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v soul_n but_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n to_o christ_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o who_o he_o never_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n only_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n 15._o to_z evangâ—liza_fw-mi the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n word_n nor_o only_a that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o these_o whole_a course_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n think_v not_o himself_o discharge_v by_o
that_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o do_v sacrilege_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o thou_o by_o prevatication_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dishonour_v god_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o circumcision_n in_o deed_n profit_v if_o thou_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v state_n prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la ″_o keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_v be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n ″_o in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o that_o iudge_v such_o as_o by_o public_a authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v to_o punish_v offender_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o for_o their_o offence_n though_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o those_o offence_n themselves_o for_o the_o which_o they_o punish_v other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a offender_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o thereby_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n very_o much_o propre_o here_o he_o forbid_v to_o charge_v a_o other_o false_o or_o true_o with_o these_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v as_o far_o guilty_a or_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_v special_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o 4._o do_v thou_o contemn_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o many_o repentance_n and_o by_o long_a patience_n and_o sufferance_n expect_v their_o repentance_n differ_v their_o punishment_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o their_o perdition_n nor_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v relect_v his_o grace_n and_o contemn_v his_o benignity_n 6._o according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o the_o holy_a apostle_n special_a purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o their_o moral_a work_n the_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v or_o gather_v untrue_o of_o his_o word_n meritorious_a that_o christian_a man_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o express_o write_v that_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n 8._o and_o how_o so_o ever_o heretic_n fond_o flee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v render_v for_o good_a work_n according_a to_o this_o manifest_a scripture_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n this_o same_o sentence_n agreeable_a also_o to_o christ_n word_n mat._n â—_o 21_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o s._n james_n disputation_n that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o good_a work_n also_o do_v justify_v therefore_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o some_o perverse_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o s._n james._n and_o here_o *_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n 3._o when_o a_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n be_v make_v just_a work_n who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o of_o which_o kind_n he_o special_o mean_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n or_o increase_n of_o former_a justice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_o procee_v in_o by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n second_o which_o be_v justice_n and_o for_o do_v of_o which_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n do_v s._n james_n namely_o treat_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o not_o only_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n but_o esteem_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n work_n towards_o justification_n and_o salvation_n condemn_v they_o as_o unclean_a sinful_a hy_o pocritical_a pharisaical_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o these_o &_o other_o scripture_n and_o plain_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o spirit_n and_o cooperation_n we_o do_v they_o 13._o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o other_o article_n deceitful_o handle_v by_o heretic_n they_o use_v most_o guile_n in_o this_o of_o justification_n justice_n and_o special_o by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o word_n justify_v which_o because_o they_o find_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o guilty_a man_n of_o some_o crime_n where_o of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n guilty_a &_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o by_o man_n judgement_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o purpose_n often_o a_o very_a malefactor_n be_v deem_v or_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a they_o false_o make_v it_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a wheresoever_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justifi_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n just_a or_o of_o favour_n repute_v he_o as_o just_a when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v wicked_a impious_a and_o unjust_a which_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n make_v he_o either_o ignorant_a who_o be_v just_a and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n or_o not_o good_a that_o can_v love_v and_o save_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a merit_n and_o a_o marvellous_a pitieful_a blindness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n justice_n merit_n and_o mercy_n to_o call_v and_o count_v a_o ill_a man_n so_o continue_v for_o just_a then_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o ill_a one_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o so_o true_o to_o justify_v he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v here_o signify_v to_o esteem_v and_o approve_v for_o just_a in_o deed_n he_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n keep_v he_o la_o and_o commandment_n for_o that_o the_o keeper_n or_o doer_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o so_o repute_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o former_a word_n not_o the_o hearer_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 26._o to_o â—_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v then_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n very_o be_v just_a 26._o keep_v the_o justice_n if_o a_o gentile_a either_o now_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n law._n he_o be_v just_a no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o which_o his_o outward_a sacrament_n can_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o his_o condemnation_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o inward_o exercise_v that_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v import_v and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o insinuate_v that_o true_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
law_n or_o in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o god_n grace_n 29._o in_o spirit_n not_o letter_n the_o outward_a ceremony_n sacrament_n threat_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o inward_a work_v of_o god_n in_o man_n hart_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o faith_n jewe_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o love_n like_v will_v and_o ability_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o true_a believe_a gentil_n observe_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o carnal_a sign_n 3._o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o justify_v by_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n s._n augustine_n make_v a_o famous_a work_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v pass_v the_o heathen_a gentile_n in_o god_n benefit_n 9_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o work_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v show_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n to_o be_v sinner_n 18_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n indifferent_a to_o both_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o verse_n 1_o what_o preeminence_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o much_o by_o all_o mean_n first_o sure_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o if_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n frustrate_v 33._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o god_n forbid_v but_o *_o god_n be_v true_a &_o *_o man_n every_o man_n a_o liar_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n 6._o and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o if_o our_o iniquity_n commend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unjust_a that_o execute_v wrath_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o god_n forbid_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o yet_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o as_o some_o report_v we_o to_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o there_o may_v come_v good_a who_o damnation_n be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o what_o then_o do_v we_o excel_v they_o no_o not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o that_o ″_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n just_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o there_o be_v not_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o al_n have_v decline_v they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a together_o there_o be_v not_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o deal_v deceiteful_o 4_o the_o venom_n serpent_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o lip_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n and_o bitterness_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o destruction_n and_o infelicity_n in_o their_o way_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 16_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 2._o to_o they_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o because_o *_o ″_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o 16._o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v testify_v by_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o 6._o believe_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o justify_v thereunto_o gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o propitiatour_n propitiation_n '_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o la_o of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v ″_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_v only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o prepuce_fw-la by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o if_o your_o iniquity_n no_o marvel_v that_o many_o now_o a_o daâ—es_n deduce_v false_a and_o detestable_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o apostle_n high_a and_o hard_a write_n 3._o see_v that_o s._n peter_n note_v it_o in_o his_o day_n wicked_a and_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o his_o preach_n and_o speech_n be_v then_o false_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o â—ad_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ill_a life_n and_o incredulity_n have_v be_v direct_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n more_o mercy_n and_o that_o therefore_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n may_v or_o shall_v do_v ill_a 2d_o that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o blasphemous_a construction_n they_o take_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n 4._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v grace_n more_o abound_v and_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o our_o our_o of_o the_o psalm_n 50._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o at_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o forewarn_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n and_o protestation_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v such_o horrible_a thing_n sin_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o of_o this_o time_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v in_o all_o such_o place_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v when_o it_o please_v he_o convert_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n to_o his_o glory_n though_o the_o sin_n themselves_o stand_v not_o with_o he_o will_v intention_n nor_o honour_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o any_o good_a may_v fall_v for_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o accidental_o fall_v it_o procee_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o can_v pardon_v and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o can_v turn_v ill_a to_o good_a and_o therefore_o against_o those_o earnal_a interpretation_n s._n paul_n very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o give_v reason_n also_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 6_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a because_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v any_o man_n nor_o sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o late_a day_n for_o sin_n without_o plain_a injury_n if_o either_o himself_o will_v have_v sin_n commit_v or_o man_n may_v do_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o let_v all_o sincere_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o of_o s._n
that_o we_o may_v fructify_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o our_o member_n to_o fructify_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o death_n wherein_o we_o be_v detain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o we_o serve_v in_o us._n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law._n for_o concupiscence_n i_o know_v not_o â—1_n unless_o the_o la_o do_v say_v ″_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o command_v ocoasion_n be_v take_v sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o live_v without_o the_o law_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v sin_n reviue_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n seduce_v i_o and_o by_o it_o kill_v i_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o *_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o they_o which_o be_v good_a to_o i_o be_v it_o make_v death_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n by_o the_o good_a thing_n wrought_v i_o death_n that_o sin_n may_v become_v sin_v above_o measure_n by_o the_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o work_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v the_o same_o do_v i_o but_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n good_a for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o the_o evil_a ″_o which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o find_v therefore_o the_o law_n to_o i_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a sin_n that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o be_o delight_v with_o the_o la_o of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o therefore_o i_o myself_o ″_o with_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o â—_o thou_o shall_v not_o â—â—uet_v habitual_a it_o be_v not_o the_o habitual_a concupiscence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o sénsual_a desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v forbid_v proper_o in_o this_o precept_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o prohibit_v 15._o that_o which_o i_o work_n sin_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o s._n paul_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o just_a person_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a part_n stir_v up_o diverse_a disorder_a motion_n and_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a sometime_o invade_v the_o same_o that_o before_o it_o attend_v or_o reason_n can_v gather_v itself_o to_o deliberate_v man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n though_o unwitting_o entangle_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v be_v of_o the_o just_a condemn_v reject_v and_o resist_v never_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n 15._o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o will_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o will_v or_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o will_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forciblenesse_n of_o concupiscence_n where_o of_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o during_o life_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 17._o all_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o flesh_n coveâ—eth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v 19_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v sin_n so_o may_v the_o just_a also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o inferior_a part_n or_o external_a member_n which_o his_o will_n consent_v not_o unto_o 100l_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o as_o *_o s._n augustine_n faith_n he_o need_v never_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o for_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v not_o these_o passion_n 19_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o free_a will_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v or_o suffer_v sometime_o in_o their_o body_n that_o which_o the_o â—vill_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o it_o prove_v plain_o free_a will_v because_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v be_v ever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o free_a in_o itself_o though_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a force_n to_o stay_v the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o in_o every_o act_n that_o which_o the_o will_n command_v or_o prescribe_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v never_o impute_v to_o man_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o external_a or_o internal_a faculty_n when_o will_v concur_v not_o yea_o afterward_o v_a 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v noâ—_n ego_fw-la opâ—ror_fw-la man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o do_v most_o evident_o prove_v free_a will_n â—5_n with_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o do_v by_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n say_v reason_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n ever_o any_o whit_n deâ—file_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v but_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v clean_o contrary_a that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscence_n chap._n viii_o that_o now_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o we_o do_v wilful_o give_v the_o dominion_n again_o to_o concupiscence_n 1â—_n then_o because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o then_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o reason_n verse_n 1_o there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v injurious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o see_v differ_v inferior_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inferior_a though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v reprehend_v his_o superior_a do_v ever_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o a_o good_a priest_n or_o any_o virtuous_a person_n shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a prelate_n or_o great_a prince_n in_o earth_n their_o fault_n pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n &_o so_o they_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v rail_v when_o it_o come_v of_o zeal_n &_o love_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n bernard_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n novatus_fw-la julian_n wicleffe_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n that_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n &_o raâ—le_v no_o less_o at_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o vice_n of_o such_o i_o say_v god_n prelate_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o correct_v though_o they_o must_v patient_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a reproach_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o david_n do_v the_o malediction_n of_o semel_fw-la 2_o reg._n 16._o 11._o reprehensible_a the_o heretic_n hereof_o again_o infer_v that_o peter_n then_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v therein_o also_o to_o which_o we_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o other_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a teach_n or_o write_n behaviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o here_o fail_v in_o faith_n nor_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v conversation_n be_v non_fw-la prâ—dicationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n nu_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v a_o default_n in_o conversation_n life_n or_o regiment_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n and_o whosoever_o make_v most_o of_o it_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o s._n hierom_n and_o etc._n many_o other_o holy_a father_n deâ—râ—e_v it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n &_o that_o this_o whole_a combat_n be_v a_o set_a thing_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n much_o debate_v betwixt_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 9_o 11._o 19_o apud_fw-la august_n chap._n iii_o by_o their_o own_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o 6_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o benediction_n be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o evermore_o keep_v the_o law._n 15_o and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o alter_v god_n testament_n 19_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o jowe_n of_o sin_n 2d_o and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o padagogue_n or_o leader_n unto_o christ_n 25_o and_o then_o to_o cease_v verse_n 1_o o_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v other_o bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proscribe_v be_v crucify_v among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o only_a i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o whereas_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o you_o will_v be_v consummate_a with_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n without_o cause_n if_o yet_o without_o cause_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v he_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 3._o that_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o curse_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 21._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n yet_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n despise_v pentecost_n or_o further_a dispose_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o 18._o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o restament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n *_o have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 32._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v keep_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n ″_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o be_v not_o jewe_v nor_o greek_a there_o be_v not_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v not_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1â—_n curse_a be_v commandment_n by_o this_o place_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v just_o true_o before_o god_n all_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n curse_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o law._n where_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o offend_v venial_o
same_o dale_n they_o be_v now_o solemn_o keep_v &_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v above_o 1300_o year_n fulgent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o barbarous_a combatte_n between_o westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluin_n and_o by_o the_o write_n betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n leo._n for_o which_o purpose_n see_v also_o how_o old_a the_o holiday_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n be_v in_o eusebius_n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o of_o the_o 14._o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o her_o dormition_n in_o s._n athanasius_n lady_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom._n s._n damase_v &_o both_o of_o that_o feast_n and_o of_o her_o nativity_n in_o s._n bernard_n who_o profess_v he_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o solemnel_n keep_v ep_v 174._o wherein_o we_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o though_o against_o the_o pure_a caluiniste_n will_v and_o doctrine_n keep_v other_o saint_n and_o apostle_n day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v abolish_v this_o special_a feast_n of_o our_o lady_n departure_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v timotheus_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n whereof_o yet_o s._n denys_n give_v so_o great_a testimony_n be_v assure_v she_o be_v depart_v at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o either_o â—are_v she_o or_o think_v her_o worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n herself_o prophesy_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n 48._o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o assumption_n be_v her_o proper_a day_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativitle_n same_o the_o other_o of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annuneâ—ation_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o she_o but_o belong_v rather_o to_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 34._o origen_n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a 20_o tertulliau_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la â—il_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o gangre_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o give_v order_n for_o easter_n and_o the_o certain_a celebrate_n thereof_o that_o christian_a festivity_n be_v holy_a ancient_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o prescript_n day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n epiphan_n as_o aërius_n teach_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 75._o as_o s._n epimphanius_n witness_v but_o of_o holiday_n s._n augustine_n show_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o his_o like_n day_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o feast_n belong_v to_o our_o lord_n 16._o thus_o we_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o solemnity_n feast_n and_o certain_a appoint_a day_n leave_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o may_v creep_v in_o ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n thus_o christian_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust_n li._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o of_o all_o saint_n day_n thus_o keep_v you_o and_o celebrate_v with_o sobriety_n the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o us._n in_o ps_n 88_o conc._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o prescript_n day_n of_o feast_n day_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v har_z of_o fast_n which_o else_o where_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o advent_n hour_n septuagesme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o week_n into_o so_o many_o i_o ery_n the_o day_n into_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o none_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v 15._o s._n cyprian_n who_o derive_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o count_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n reprove_v to_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o be_v it_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o divide_v that_o certain_a piece_n as_o be_v always_o observe_v and_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o season_n through_o out_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o benefit_n or_o the_o saint_n story_n then_o record_v which_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n also_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o hellish_a horror_n and_o all_o disorder_n see_v conc_fw-fr carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o &_o pag._n 288_o of_o this_o book_n 24._o by_o a_o allegory_n literal_a here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o deep_a spiritual_a and_o more_o principal_a meaning_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o person_n report_v both_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o action_n be_v significative_a over_o and_o above_o the_o letter_n which_o pregnancy_n of_o manifold_a sense_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o signify_v himself_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v less_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n allegorical_a exposition_n almost_o whole_o who_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a brutish_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n see_v â—1_n freedom_n liberty_n he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o but_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n listen_v or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n and_o gonerner_n not_o a_o licence_n never_o to_o pray_v fast_o keep_v holiday_n or_o workday_o but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o every_o man_n fantasy_n such_o a_o dissolute_a licentious_a state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o us._n chap._n v._n against_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o protest_v his_o mind_n of_o circumcision_n 13_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o yet_o leave_v any_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o fruitful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o charity_n verse_n 1_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n circumcide_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 15_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o you_o run_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 6._o *_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o for_o i_o brethren_z if_o as_o yet_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v also_o cut_v of_o that_o trouble_n you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v call_v into_o liberty_n only_o make_v not_o this_o ″_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n serve_v
priesthood_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v this_o excellent_a double_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n 109._o and_o his_o allegation_n here_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o incarnation_n god_n for_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o caluinist_n except_o in_o these_o late_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n procede_v of_o ignorance_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o psal_n 109._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o theodorete_n in_o psal_n 109._o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v receive_v sacrifice_n and_o again_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v no_o other_o host_n but_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 89._o dialog_n 1_o circa_fw-la med_a some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n not_o know_v so_o much_o do_v let_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n the_o contrary_a and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_a arianism_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n 7._o with_o a_o strong_a cry_n priesthood_n though_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n continual_o in_o heaven_n also_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o external_a creature_n make_v sacrifice_n nor_o use_v the_o prayer_n sacrificall_a by_o which_o our_o redemption_n be_v achieve_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o most_o principal_o when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o this_o prayer_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commend_v spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la 46._o he_o voluntary_o depose_v his_o soul_n yield_v it_o in_o most_o proper_a sort_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o that_o last_o point_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v special_o his_o high_a priestly_a office_n and_o the_o very_a work_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n observe_v more_o over_o effectual_a that_o though_o common_o every_o faithful_a person_n pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o offer_v by_o office_n and_o special_a deputation_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n save_v the_o priest_n who_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v more_o effectual_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n together_o make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n legate_n action_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o christ_n prayer_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o all_o his_o other_o action_n be_v his_o fast_v watch_v preach_v institute_a minister_a or_o receive_v sacrament_n every_o one_o be_v do_v as_o priestly_a action_n 7._o for_o his_o reverence_n blasphemy_n these_o word_n have_v our_o english_a translator_n pernicious_o and_o most_o presumptuous_o corrupt_v turn_v they_o thus_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v contrary_a to_o the_o version_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n place_n and_o to_o erasmus_n also_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o beza_n himself_o define_v it_o luc._n 2_o v._n 25_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n as_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o *_o the_o best_a learned_a lutheran_n do_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n they_o follow_v herein_o the_o singular_a presumption_n of_o caluin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o as_o his_o fellow_n beza_n confess_v that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n which_o neither_o s._n chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o perfect_a grecian_n as_o they_o be_v can_v ever_o espy_v where_o only_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a sectary_n sense_n before_o the_o say_a father_n and_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v be_v shameful_a enough_o but_o to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o for_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n that_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pass_v all_o impiety_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n indifferency_n nor_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a reader_n believe_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o if_o the_o good_a reader_n know_v for_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v thus_o frame_v their_o translation_n they_o will_v abhor_v they_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hel._n insufficient_a forsooth_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v this_o scripture_n mean_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o pain_n corporal_a upon_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n redemption_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sorrow_n &_o distress_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o everlasting_a as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n god_n holy_a word_n must_v be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o presumptuous_o must_v noâ—_n be_v enough_o for_o our_o redemption_n except_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o we_o also_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hel._n woe_n be_v to_o our_o poor_a country_n that_o must_v have_v such_o book_n and_o read_v such_o translation_n see_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v thus_o translate_v this_o text_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o redemption_n act._n 2_o 27_o and_o mat._n 27_o 46._o 9_o consummate_v the_o full_a work_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v whole_o consummate_v and_o accomplish_a at_o the_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la 30_o though_o for_o to_o make_v the_o same_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a man_n he_o he_o self_n do_v diverse_a thing_n and_o now_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o ourselves_o also_o must_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n see_v the_o next_o annotation_n 9_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o only_a redemption_n command_v oppose_v themselves_o guileful_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n and_o help_v of_o we_o against_o our_o penitential_a work_n or_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o other_o thing_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a write_v and_o against_o most_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n but_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_v that_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o far_o more_o sufficient_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o baseness_n of_o understanding_n can_v consider_v yet_o profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o both_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o use_v such_o remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o apply_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o easy_o refute_v for_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v last_o we_o note_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a election_n man_n so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o work_n obedience_n or_o free_a will_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n always_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v see_v s._n augustine_n or_o prosper_n to_o 7_o respon_n prosperi_n li._n 2._o â—râ—iculo_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la vincentij_fw-la where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n
he_o have_v now_o give_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o illis_fw-la praenuntiabarut_fw-fr occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o they_o he_o be_v forshew_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o he_o be_v show_v as_o kill_v and_o s._n gregory_n naziaâ—â—â—â—_n say_v oral_n in_o morbum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n immiscet_fw-la se_fw-la magnis_fw-la chrisi_n passionibus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 48._o offertur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o imagine_v quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ep_v 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n nu_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o conc._n cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la conficitur_fw-la passio_fw-la etiam_fw-la celebratur_fw-la s._n gregory_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n so_o often_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o often_o we_o remowe_v his_o passion_n and_o he_o suffete_v for_o we_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o isychius_n li._n 26._o â—_o in_o levit._fw-la post_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o singular_a introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o say_a father_n and_o other_o altar_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o oblation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n hebr._n call_v this_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n as_o *_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v but_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n with_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la quòd_fw-la siâ—_n loquantur_fw-la uttusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o speak_v call_v the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n father_n scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a and_o diabolicum_fw-la commentâ—â—m_fw-la a_o devilish_a devise_n with_o such_o ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o father_n chap._n x._o because_o in_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v only_o a_o commoration_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o psalm_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o which_o he_o offer_v blouddy_o but_o once_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v so_o every_o day_n because_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o 15_o in_o that_o it_o purchase_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o after_o all_o this_o he_o prosecute_v and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o persevirance_n partly_o with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o highpriest_n 26_o partly_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v again_o 32_o bid_v they_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o reward_n verse_n 1_o for_o the_o la_o have_v ″_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 14._o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o year_n with_o the_o self_n same_o host_n which_o they_o offer_v incessant_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o otherwise_o ″_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o commemotation_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 7._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v ″_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o holocaustes_n and_o 2d_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o say_v before_o because_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o holocauste_n &_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o ″_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n 109._o which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n 25._o for_o ever_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o hence_o forth_o expect_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v testify_v to_o us._n for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o they_o after_o those_o day_n 8._o say_v our_o lord_n give_v law_n heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o ″_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o he_o holies_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o vele_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a consciencel_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v but_o comfort_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o for_o ″_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o rage_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o a_o man_n make_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n frustrate_a 17._o without_o any_o mercy_n *_o die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o death_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishement_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v ″_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v 19_o revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o again_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o old_a day_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o sustain_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o on_o the_o one_o part_n certes_o by_o reproach_n and_o tribulation_n make_v a_o spectacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o such_o sort_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o you_o both_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v ″_o with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v your_o reward_n confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a remuneration_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 12._o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o *_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o a_o very_a little_a
example_n of_o abraham_n ro._n 4._o abraham_n in_o deed_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o 25_o and_o likewise_o rahab_n verse_n 1_o my_o brethren_n 16._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n ″_o in_o acception_n of_o person_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n have_v a_o golden_a ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o homely_a attire_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o &_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o well_o but_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v under_o my_o footstool_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v with_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o unjust_a cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v my_o dear_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n scotfree_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o you_o have_v dishonour_v the_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o the_o scotfree_a oppress_v you_o by_o might_n and_o themselves_o draw_v you_o to_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o good_a name_n that_o be_v invocate_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o if_o notwithstanding_a you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a la_o according_o to_o the_o scripture_n 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o work_n sin_n 13._o reprove_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o 18._o ″_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n but_o shall_v kill_v thou_o be_v make_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o beginning_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o la_o of_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o ″_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v mercy_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v itself_o above_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a 17_o &_o lack_v daily_a food_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v &_o fill_v but_o you_o give_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o so_o faith_n also_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o some_o man_n say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o by_o work_n my_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v devil_n o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a idle_a '_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o ″_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n 10._o *_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o see_v thou_o that_o ″_o faith_n do_v work_n with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o work_n the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v 3_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n and_o he_o be_v call_v ″_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o ″_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o *_o ″_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n 22._o be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o put_v they_o forth_o a_o other_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o ″_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o in_o acception_n of_o person_n person_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o seditious_a person_n sometime_o gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o commonweal_v or_o assembly_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_n the_o free_a man_n and_o the_o bond_n the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o poor_a betwixt_o one_o degree_n and_o a_o other_o for_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n have_v make_v such_o distinction_n and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v then_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o or_o special_o that_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o salvation_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o charge_n of_o foul_a we_o must_v esteem_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o bond_n man_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o free_a person_n then_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o gentleman_n because_o as_o christ_n himself_o call_v all_o and_o endu_v all_o sort_n with_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o such_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v fellow_n brethren_n and_o member_n of_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o special_a clause_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v or_o have_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o or_o in_o such_o difference_n or_o partiality_n 10._o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o thief_n be_v also_o a_o murderer_n or_o that_o every_o murderer_n be_v a_o advouterer_n also_o al._n or_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a according_a to_o the_o stoïke_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o great_a damnation_n that_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o every_o precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o avail_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v certain_a and_o not_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n see_v that_o any_o one_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o whole_a which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v and_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v profound_o in_o his_o 29_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierom_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_a and_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rest_n break_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o transgress_v all_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o either_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 13._o judgement_n without_o mercy_n god_n nothing_o give_v more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o life_n than_o the_o work_n of_o alm_n charity_n and_o mercy_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v use_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o such_o as_o use_v not_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n august_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 2._o c._n 3._o which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a chastisement_n in_o purgatory_n as_o s._n augustine_n signify_v declare_v that_o our_o venial_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o this_o world_n with_o daily_a work_n of_o mercy_n say_v which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v chastise_v in_o the_o next_o see_v epist_n 29._o aforesaid_a in_o sine_fw-la and_o li._n 21_o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la c._n 17_o in_o fine_a 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n this_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n damnable_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o evident_a for_o the_o necessity_n merit_n &_o concurrence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o their_o first_o author_n luther_n and_o such_o as_o exact_o follow_v he_o bold_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v make_v no_o shift_n nor_o false_a gloze_n for_o the_o text_n deny_v the_o
book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o caluin_n and_o his_o companion_n disagree_v with_o their_o master_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o their_o shift_n and_o fond_a gloss_n for_o answer_n of_o so_o plain_a place_n be_v as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v the_o book_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o vulgar_a evasion_n that_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n do_v use_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a can_v have_v serve_v in_o both_o sort_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n vaunt_v of_o express_a scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n whereas_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o they_o must_v either_o be_v wrest_v to_o sound_v as_o they_o say_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o to_o see_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n &_o their_o fellow_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o heretical_a pride_n &_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v see_v their_o preface_n and_o censure_n upon_o this_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o 21._o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n heresy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v or_o save_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gather_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o s._n paul_n profound_a disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n word_n wherein_o he_o commend_v so_o high_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v good_a work_n be_v not_o avilable_a add_v further_a that_o the_o other_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v of_o purpose_n write_v so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n to_o correct_v the_o say_a error_n of_o only_a faith_n gather_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yea_o when_o s._n peter_n ep._n 2_o c._n 3._o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o of_o light_a unlearned_a man_n mistake_v to_o their_o perdition_n citate_fw-la the_o say_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n which_o so_o many_o heretic_n do_v mistake_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 31_o psalm_n he_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o this_o deduction_n upon_o s._n paul_n speech_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o last_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o thus_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n and_o the_o inanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o the_o same_o 76._o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n note_v that_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n specify_v the_o good_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o obedience_n and_o immolation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n ro._n 4._o v._n 1._o 22._o faith_n do_v work_n with_o work_n some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o require_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o meritorious_a but_o be_v as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v necessary_o out_o of_o faith_n both_o which_o fiction_n falshod_n and_o flight_n from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v refute_v by_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o good_a work_n justification_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o cooperator_n with_o work_n and_o so_o both_o joint_o concur_v as_o cause_n and_o worker_n of_o justification_n yea_o afterward_o he_o make_v work_n the_o more_o principal_a cause_n when_o he_o resemble_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o man_n 23._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o a_o other_o false_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v overtake_v god_n when_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v work_n do_v justify_v mean_v that_o they_o show_v we_o just_a before_o man_n and_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v or_o true_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v by_o his_o work_n approve_v just_a before_o man_n only_o 24._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o this_o proposition_n or_o speech_n be_v direct_o opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o heretic_n say_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n betwixt_o s._n james_n speech_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o but_o always_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n â—_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o though_o concern_v work_n also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o s._n paul_n special_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o justification_n whereof_o s._n james_n do_v more_o special_o treat_v of_o which_o thing_n 13._o else_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v the_o father_n in_o deed_n use_v sometime_o this_o exclusive_a sola_o only_o but_o in_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o some_o of_o they_o thereby_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n against_o the_o jew_n some_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n some_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a good_a work_n where_o the_o party_n lack_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n some_o the_o false_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o miscreant_n some_o exclude_v reason_n sense_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n against_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v or_o understand_v some_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n some_o the_o arrogant_a pharisaical_a vaunt_a of_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n and_o justice_n against_o such_o as_o refer_v not_o their_o action_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n grace_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v sometime_o that_o only_a faith_n save_v and_o serve_v but_o never_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o purpose_n of_o wel-working_a and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n procede_v of_o grace_n and_o charity_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o great_a justice_n and_o of_o salvation_n 25._o rahab_n only_o this_o apostle_n allege_v the_o good_a work_n of_o rahab_n by_o which_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n 11_o hebr._n say_v she_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o her_o work_n as_o the_o
and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o more_o now_o in_o all_o haeretike_n all_o be_v precursor_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n 3._o that_o dissolve_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v loose_a or_o separate_v jesus_n a_o sunder_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n as_o cerinthus_n ebion_n nestorius_n eutyches_n manes_n or_o manichaeus_n cerdon_n apelles_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v not_o ever_o authentical_a heretic_n and_o that_o our_o old_a approve_a translation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v which_o the_o protestant_n only_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v when_o our_o old_a latin_a text_n differ_v plain_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o in_o old_a time_n either_o all_o or_o the_o more_o approve_a greek_n read_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o the_o say_a greeke_n be_v corrupt_v then_o or_o since_o by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o for_o of_o the_o greek_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 18_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n augustine_n tract_n 6._o in_o fine_a s._n leo_n ep_n 10._o c._n 5_o and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o read_n make_v more_o against_o the_o say_a heretic_n then_o that_o which_o the_o common_a greek_a now_o have_v to_o wit_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o heretic_n see_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n also_o a_o greek_a writer_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3â—_n nestorius_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a by_o nature_n which_o be_v often_o in_o heretic_n account_v himself_o therefore_o learned_a &_o disdain_v to_o study_v the_o old_a interpreter_n count_v himself_o better_a then_o they_o all_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o s._n johns_n catholic_a epistle_n old_a greeke_n copy_n have_v every_o one_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god._n so_o say_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o will_v separate_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n this_o sense_n for_o which_o the_o old_a expositor_n note_v that_o these_o which_o will_v loose_v jesus_n have_v corrupt_v this_o epistle_n see_v also_o the_o tripartite_a li._n 12._o c._n 4._o 6._o in_o this_o we_o know_v teacher_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a &_o general_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o false_a that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v either_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o church_n but_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 17._o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n confidence_n call_v in_o latin_a fiducia_n salvation_n be_v neither_o alone_a with_o faith_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n infallible_a that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o less_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hope_n well_o corroborate_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n merit_n and_o the_o word_n both_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o prove_v also_o evident_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n or_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n and_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n 18._o fear_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n charity_n the_o heretic_n very_o false_o understand_v this_o place_n so_o that_o christian_a godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n mistrust_v or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o the_o scripture_n commend_v every_o where_n unto_o we_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o psal_n 118._o pearse_n my_o flesh_n with_o thy_o fear_n which_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v s._n paul_n &_o all_o good_a man_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprobate_a and_o damn_a 28._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o holy_a job_n faith_n 9_o i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n 2._o which_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v even_o in_o the_o just_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o charity_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o be_v call_v filialis_fw-la be_v timer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n charity_n and_o be_v clean_o against_o hope_n also_o that_o which_o bring_v such_o perplexity_n and_o auxietie_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o servile_a fear_n also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n often_o to_o leave_v sin_v and_o to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o his_o law_n ill_a but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o profitable_a as_o that_o which_o help_v towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n neither_o but_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o lessen_v and_o at_o length_n quite_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n also_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o chap._n v._n they_o that_o love_n god_n must_v love_v his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o to_o the_o regenerate_a be_v light_n 4_o but_o not_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n namely_o of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 14_o and_o all_o our_o petition_n 16_o and_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n die_v in_o their_o mortal_a sin_n by_o impenitence_n last_o of_o all_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n *_o and_o ″_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 30._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sunday_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o *_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 57_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v ″_o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o
1._o ja._n 5_o 14._o 14._o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n jac._n 5._o mt._n 14_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 7._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o decollation_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n aug._n 29._o 29._o he_o may_v and_o shall_v by_o moses_n law_n have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a without_o issue_n but_o this_o philip_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v also_o this_o daughter_n that_o dance_v leu._n 18_o 16._o 20_o 21._o lu._n 9_o 10_o mt._n 14_o 13._o mt._n 14_o 15._o lu._n 9_o 12_o io._n 6_o 5._o mt._n 14_o 23._o the_o gospel_n on_o saturday_n after_o ashwenesday_n io._n 6_o 16._o mt._n 14_o 34._o chrys_n ho._n 49_o in_o mt._n lu._n 4_o 25._o marc._n 5_o 36._o mt._n 10._o mt._n 15_o 1_o esa_n 29_o 13._o 13._o they_o that_o say_v well_o or_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o or_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o live_v naughty_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n exo._n 20_o 12._o leu._n 20_o 9_o 9_o see_v the_o first_o annotation_n upon_o this_o chapter_n mt._n 15_o 21._o 21._o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 11_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n commandment_n of_o man_n tradition_n duty_n to_o parent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n christ_n spittle_n work_v miracle_n exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n mt._n 15_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o good_a people_n and_o exceed_a force_n in_o our_o master_n preach_v that_o make_v they_o abide_v fast_v so_o long_o to_o hear_v his_o divine_a sermon_n mt._n 15_o 39_o 16_o 1._o mar._n 6_o 38._o mr._n 8_o 5._o 5._o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o work_n much_o by_o touch_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o corporal_a and_o external_a application_n of_o holy_a thing_n nor_o to_o challenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o as_o heretic_n do_v mt._n 16_o 13._o lu._n 9_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 9_o 16._o bless_v of_o creature_n work_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o gen._n 1_o 22_o 28._o what_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 9_o do_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n mt._n 16_o 27._o 17_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 27_o 27_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 17_o of_o s._n matthew_n matthew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o one_o signify_v by_o moses_n the_o other_o by_o elias_n by_o who_o apparition_n here_o we_o also_o learn_v that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o ordinary_o mal._n 4_o 5_o 5_o as_o mt._n 17_o 14._o lu._n 9_o 37_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o the_o imber_n week_n of_o september_n september_n note_v the_o great_a force_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v mt._n 17_o 22._o lu._n 9_o 21_o mt._n 18_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 46._o lu._n 9_o 49._o 49._o reward_v for_o alm_n deed_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v meritorious_a meritorious_a to_o give_v scandal_n by_o our_o life_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n special_o in_o priest_n preacher_n and_o prince_n leu._n 2_o 13_o elias_n moses_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n eremite_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n work_v miracle_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n come_v into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n mt._n 19_o 1_o deut._n 24_o 1._o gen._n 1_o 27._o gen._n 2_o 24._o 24._o the_o obligation_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o great_a that_o during_o life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v break_v mt._n 19_o 9_o mt._n 5_o 32_o lu._n 16_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o mt._n 19_o 13._o lu._n 18_o 15._o 15._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o child_n his_o blessing_n mt._n 19_o 16._o lu._n 18_o 18._o 18._o note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n procure_v life_n everlasting_a exo._n 20_o 13._o 13._o this_o be_v counsel_n of_o prefection_n not_o a_o precept_n which_o the_o religious_a profess_v and_o keep_v voluntary_a poverty_n do_v follow_v follow_v exceed_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a thing_n for_o religion_n mt._n 19_o 30._o lu._n 13_o 30._o mt._n 20_o 17._o lu._n 18_o 31._o mt._n 20_o â—0_n mt._n 20_o 25._o lu._n 22_o 25._o mt._n 20_o 29._o lu._n 18_o 35._o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o evil_a aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 19_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n unlawful_a lu._n 16_o 18._o then_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n that_o forsake_v aught_o for_o god_n sake_n hiero._n in_o 19_o mat._n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 21_o 1._o palme-sunday_n lu._n 19_o 20._o io._n 12_o 15_o 15_o all_o these_o voluntary_a duty_n be_v grateful_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a do_v to_o he_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n ps_n 117_o 26._o monday_n mt._n 21_o 19_o mt._n 21_o 12._o lu._n 19_o 45._o esa_n 56_o 7._o jer._n 7_o 11_o mt._n 21_o 20._o tvesday_n tvesday_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n novemb._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o any_o necessity_n necessity_n faith_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n part_n god_n never_o forgive_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o pardon_v not_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o hart_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o only_a faith_n mt._n 21_o 23._o lu._n 20_o 2._o profane_v of_o god_n church_n es_fw-ge 5_o 1._o 1._o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o father_n this_o vineyard_n be_v as_o esay_n say_v 5._o 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o servant_n send_v be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v diverse_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v mt._n 21._o 33._o lu._n 20_o 9_o 9_o his_o son_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n vineyard_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o guide_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v set_v destroy_v and_o god_n vineyard_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v contain_v ps_n 117_o 22._o mt._n 22_o 15._o lu._n 26_o 20._o mt._n 22_o 23._o lu._n 20_o 27._o act._n 23_o 6._o deu._n 25_o 5._o exo._n 3_o 6_o mt._n 22_o 34._o deu._n 6_o 5_o leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o this_o excellency_n of_o charity_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mt._n 22_o 41._o lu._n 20_o 41._o ps_n 109_o 1._o lu._n 21_o 2._o 2._o god_n do_v accept_v alm_n that_o be_v correspondent_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o the_o more_o able_a the_o more_o must_v a_o man_n give_v god_n first_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n leu._n 18_o 16_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n deu._n 25_o 5._o many_o truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n see_v not_o heretic_n ignorant_a and_o without_o faith_n mt._n 24_o 1_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o lu._n 21_o 5._o tvesday_n night_n great_a war_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n much_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a man_n in_o the_o late_a end_n great_a treachery_n and_o many_o false_a brethren_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n dan._n 9_o 27._o 2._o thess_n 2_o 4._o 4._o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 7._o apoc._n 13._o ez._n 31_o 7_o joel._n 3_o 15_o dan._n 7_o 13._o 13._o not_o as_o though_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n agnoïtâ—_n hold_v but_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o for_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o as_o be_v not_o expedient_a ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la li._n 〈…〉_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o anniversarie_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n arch_a heretic_n be_v false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n hyppolyt_v li._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la caluinisme_n tend_v to_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n mt._n 26_o 1_o lu._n 22_o 1_o tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n mat._n 26_o 6._o joan._n 12_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v not_o christ_n here_o need_v our_o alm_n as_o when_o he_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n see_v mat._n 26_o 11._o
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ—_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâ—res_v 6â—_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proâ—â—_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a â—aith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n â—p_n 4â—_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ—_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o â—od_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâ—g_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o â—et_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â—_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—mer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â—_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â—_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â—0_n 15â—0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fâ—ndation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ—_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ—_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
send_v to_o thrust_v and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n charge_n a_o proper_a term_n for_o heretic_n that_o shape_v they_o self_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o true_a teacher_n special_o by_o often_o allegation_n and_o commentation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n livinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a nevelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o seâ—agesme_fw-fr phil._n 3_o 5._o dou._n 25_o 3._o act._n 16_o 23._o 14_o 18._o 27_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylacte_n interpret_v it_o of_o daily_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o other_o of_o multitude_n of_o care_n instant_a &_o urgent_a upon_o he_o he_o non_fw-la uror_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 24._o as_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n heretic_n sometime_o eloquent_a knowledge_n better_o than_o gay_a word_n young_a orator_n among_o heretic_n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n doctor_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a incredible_a nor_o undecent_a that_o be_v report_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rapt_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n god_n know_v &_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o save_v as_o damn_v damn_v again_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 108_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o heinous_a sin_n as_o pâ—niâ—â—ntes_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n â—_o machâ—_n 15_o 11._o the_o apostle_n some_o great_a than_o other_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o faith_n first_o 〈◊〉_d â—anted_v by_o miracle_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o shall_v know_v know_v ecclesistical_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o â—otiâ—e_a mass_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 16_o 16._o 1._o co._n 16_o 20._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n grace_n new_a gospeler_n that_o pervert_v corrupt_a or_o alter_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o first_o deliver_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v s._n augustine_n cont._n faustum_n li._n 32._o c._n 27._o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o act._n 9_o 1._o 1._o s._n james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o near_a kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n for_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o suster_n child_n s._n paul_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o show_v of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n must_v move_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v receive_v be_v forbid_v not_o other_o preach_v traâ—t_fw-la 98_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o after-preaching_a &_o oversow_v of_o novelty_n â—rgueth_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n curse_v upon_o all_o that_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n li._n count_n proph_n haer_fw-mi novit_fw-la novit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 165._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n b._n paul_n do_v visit_v s._n peter_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n rom._n 2._o v._n 25._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o presence_n before_o they_o all_o as_o â—eza_fw-mi himself_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o english_a bezites_n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_v of_o s._n peter_n translate_v to_o his_o face_n no._n test_n a_o 1580._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 3_o 19_o 20._o 20._o by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o principal_o and_o consequent_o all_o work_n do_v mere_o by_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n without_o the_o faith_n grace_n spirit_n &_o aid_v of_o christ_n s._n paul_n confer_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o heretic_n submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o no_o trial_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n the_o approbation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o requisite_a no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o church_n make_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n compare_v together_o for_o antiquity_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n always_o true_a in_o themselves_o be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n commission_n general_a through_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a province_n jew_n and_o gentile_n special_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n mat._n 15._o ro._n 15._o neither_o peter_n only_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o paul_n apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o act._n 10._o &_o 15._o v._o 7._o calu._n li._n 4._o v._n 6._o nu_fw-la 15._o justit_fw-la caluins_n foolish_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o derogation_n from_o peter_n apostleship_n the_o church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n â—aul_v all_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n must_v communicate_v with_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a argument_n against_o peter_n preeminence_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o derogate_v from_o s._n peter_n paul_n reprehension_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v nothing_o aghasted_n peter_n superiority_n that_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o superior_a may_v be_v reprehend_v or_o admonish_v of_o the_o inferior_a heretic_n reprehension_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o rather_o rail_v s._n peter_n error_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o conversation_n or_o behaviour_n luc._n 22_o 32._o 32._o see_v s._n chrysost_o theophyl_n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o apostle_n &_o conversion_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o novellary_n seem_v to_o wise_a man_n a_o very_a bewitch_a &_o senseless_a brutishnes_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n germany_n and_o other_o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4._o 3._o 3._o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o his_o child_n the_o gen._n iâ—s_v believe_v in_o christ_n impli_v all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v faith_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o here_o and_o else_o where_o often_o name_v of_o the_o apostle_n gen._n â—â—_o 3._o deu._n 27_o 26._o abac._n 2._o ro._n 1._o leu._n 18._o deu._n 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n gen._n 22_o 18._o ro._n 3_o 9_o 11_o 32._o notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n man_n be_v true_o just_a and_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n jac._n 2._o not_o only_o faith_n baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o justification_n not_o faith_n only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o twelve_o eve_n eve_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v train_v up_o or_o the_o corporal_a creature_n wherein_o their_o manifold_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o rite_n do_v consist_v ro._n 8_o 15._o 15._o so_o ought_v all_o catholic_a people_n receive_v their_o teacher_n in_o religion_n with_o all_o duty_n love_n &_o reverence_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n gen._n 16_o 15._o 21_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 54_o 1._o ro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o this_o mutual_a persecution_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n just_o persecute_v heretic_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n unjust_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n ep_v 48._o gen._n 21_o 10._o external_n worship_n of_o god_n by_o use_n of_o creature_n necessary_a &_o how_o the_o heathen_a jew_n &_o christian_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o external_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o sacrament_n few_o &_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o ep_v 118._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 103._o conc_fw-fr 1_o the_o other_o
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeckâ—_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o â—_o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
which_o james_n write_v this_o epistle_n iâ—_n 1._o the_o church_n read_v these_o catholic_a or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o order_n at_o matin_n from_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v the_o word_n catholic_a euseb_n li._n 2._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n ro._n 5_o 3._o mat._n 21_o 22._o mar._n 11_o 24._o ps_n 102_o 15._o eccl._n 14_o 18._o es_fw-ge 4_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n job_n 5_o 17._o 17._o the_o ground_n of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n be_v our_o concupiscence_n &_o not_o god_n the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n prou._n 17_o 27._o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mat._n 7_o 21._o ro._n 2_o 13._o 13._o beatitude_n or_o salvation_n consist_v in_o well_o work_v what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a partial_a and_o wilful_a translation_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n of_o itself_o no_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n mortal_a what_o be_v the_o la_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n good_a work_n a_o part_n of_o man_n justice_n leu._n 19_o 15._o deu._n 1_o 16._o pro._n 24_o 23._o eccl._n 42_o 1._o leu._n 19_o 18._o mat._n 22_o 39_o rom._n 13._o leu._n 19_o 37._o deu._n 1_o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 3_o 17_o 17_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v call_v they_o vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n devil_n dead_a gen._n 22_o 10._o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o jos_n 2_o 1._o 18._o and_o 6_o 22._o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o acception_n of_o person_n how_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o al._n work_n of_o mercy_n exceed_v grateful_a to_o god_n the_o proud_a &_o impudent_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o this_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o only_o say_v only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n s._n james_n &_o the_o rest_n inculcate_v good_a work_n against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n false_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n joco_n citate_fw-la s._n augustine_n whole_a disputation_n in_o this_o point_n very_o notable_a &_o direct_o against_o only_a faith_n faith_n li._n 83_o q._n q._n 76._o heresy_n against_o good_a work_n work_n concur_v with_o faith_n as_o cause_v of_o justification_n work_n make_v we_o just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n the_o protestant_n say_v by_o faith_n only_o s._n james_n clean_o contrary_a not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o gal._n â—_o â—_o see_v the_o annot_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o the_o manifold_a meaning_n of_o certain_a father_n when_o they_o say_v only_a faith_n s._n paul_n name_v faith_n &_o s._n james_n work_n cause_n of_o justification_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o other_o work_n only_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o true_a say_v but_o not_o available_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a body_n though_o it_o be_v dead_a what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o &_o that_o he_o know_v no_o special_a faith_n mat._n 23_o 8._o eccl._n 14_o 1._o 19_o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_o little_o can_v it_o yield_v salt_n and_o sweet_a water_n water_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n special_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n many_o master_n be_v many_o proud_a sectmaister_n 1._o io._n 2_o 15._o 15._o the_o boldness_n of_o haeretike_n add_v here_o the_o word_n scripture_n to_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a grace_n prou._n 3_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o 5._o free_a will_v &_o man_n own_o endeavour_n necessary_a in_o come_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o 6._o he_o forbid_v detraction_n evil_a speak_v slander_v slander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 14_o 4._o 4._o all_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v under_o condition_n of_o god_n good_a like_n &_o pleasure_n and_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v usual_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o case_n if_o god_n will_v if_o god_n otherwise_o dispose_v not_o man_n work_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o derogation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o a_o fearful_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a covetous_a man_n man_n condemn_v condemn_v he_o mean_v either_o fruit_n or_o rain_n rain_n be_v as_o hand_n mt._n 5_o 34_o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n 6_o 13_o 13_o the_o epistle_n in_o majoribus_fw-la litanijs_fw-la on_o s._n mark_v day_n and_o in_o the_o rogation_n day_n the_o heretic_n translate_v acknowledge_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o little_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o very_a word_n of_o confession_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17._o eccl._n 48._o lu._n 4_o 25_o 3._o reg_fw-la 18_o 41._o 41._o he_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o convert_n sinner_n procure_v thereby_o mercy_n and_o remission_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n the_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v not_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n neither_o their_o elder_n so_o call_v nor_o their_o minister_n can_v be_v those_o whon_fw-mi the_o apostle_n here_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v their_o minister_n by_o that_o name_n their_o deacon_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v minister_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o name_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o heretic_n objection_n against_o the_o say_a sacrament_n answer_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o creature_n holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o such_o hallow_a creature_n the_o sacramental_a word_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n priest_n and_o not_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la confession_n truth_n unwrite_v and_o know_v by_o tradition_n convert_v of_o soul_n our_o salvation_n attribute_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n â—_o 10._o v._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 21._o the_o epistle_n in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri._n roma_n jan._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o eph._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n chastity_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o also_o of_o mind_n be_v require_v s._n bede_n upon_o this_o place_n leu._n 11_o 19_o 20_o 7_o deu._n 10._o 10._o god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o every_o one_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ro._n 2._o gal._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o 7_o 23_o 23_o he_o mean_v the_o error_n of_o gentility_n or_o if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v he_o mean_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o fond_a and_o heavy_a addition_n of_o their_o late_a master_n call_v deuterôse_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v to_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o text_n thus_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n ro._n 16_o 25._o col._n 1_o 26._o tit._n 1_o 2._o esa_n 40_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o saturday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n a_o spiritual_a house_n es_fw-ge 28_o 16._o ps_n 117._o mt._n 21._o act._n 4._o es_fw-ge 8._o 8._o whereto_o also_o they_o be_v ordain_v ro._n 9_o 33._o exo._n 19_o 19_o the_o protestant_n can_v no_o more_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n then_o that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a apocalyp_n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n or_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_o ose_n 2._o ro._n 9_o gal._n 5_o 16._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mt._n 5_o 16_o 16_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o the_o protest_v in_o favour_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v against_o the_o cath._n religion_n translate_v it_o very_o false_o thus_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n themselves_o bold_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n as_o man_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 13_o 1._o 1._o in_o this_o speech_n be_v often_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o
vision_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o and_o remain_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v expire_v ″_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o after_o these_o day_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o thus_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o advent_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n 18_o call_v nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o to_o a_o virgin_n despouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v enter_v in_o 42._o say_v unto_o she_o ″_o haile_o ″_o full_o of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o have_v hear_v be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o and_o he_o shall_v 27_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o marie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n mean_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ″_o because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_n thou_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o which_o of_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v holy_a shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v ″_o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n she_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o sixth_o to_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o marie_n say_v man_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ⊢_o and_n the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o marie_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n advent_a go_v unto_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o speed_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elisabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elisabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n infant_n do_v leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o ″_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o behold_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n found_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o infant_n in_o my_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v because_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n evensong_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o honour_n all_o generation_n ″_o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o holy_a in_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o his_o mercy_n from_o generation_n unto_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v show_v might_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v disperse_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o have_v depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o hungry_a he_o have_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o scotfree_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o have_v receive_v israel_n his_o child_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o marie_n tarry_v with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o she_o return_v into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o elisabeths_n full_a time_n be_v come_v to_o be_v deliver_v day_n and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n with_o she_o and_o they_o do_v congratulate_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zacharie_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 63_o and_o demand_v a_o writing_n table_n he_o write_v 13._o say_v *_o john_n be_v his_o name_n and_o they_o all_o maruel_v âœ_o verse_n 64_o and_o forthwith_v his_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o speak_v blessing_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o hil-countrie_n of_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hart_n say_v what_o a_o one_o trow_o you_o shall_v this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o and_o zacharie_n his_o father_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o prophesy_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n laudes_fw-la because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o have_v erect_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 72_o to_o work_n mercy_n with_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o *_o the_o other_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 74_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 75_o in_o holiness_n and_o ″_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 76_o and_o thou_o child_n 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o *_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o which_o ″_o the_o *_o orient_n from_o on_o high_a 12._o have_v visit_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 79_o to_o illuminate_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 80_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v pauli_n in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o have_v diligent_o attein_v counsel_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7_o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a maccabee_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n *_o use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n 15._o neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n 6._o just_o before_o god_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a man_n be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n first_o that_o good_a man_n do_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n nor_o by_o say_v alone_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n again_o that_o the_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v proper_o our_o justification_n 6._o justification_n heretic_n this_o word_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o psal_n 118_o to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o so_o full_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o greek_a blush_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o one_o use_v tully_n word_n forsooth_o 1556._o in_o latin_a constituta_fw-la and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n say_v ordinance_n 14._o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2d_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n hierom_n they_o that_o offer_v host_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o their_o house_n but_o be_v purify_v for_o the_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n priest_n and_o they_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v concupiscence_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o adu_fw-la lovin_v and_o ep_v 50_o c._n 3._o see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o caluins_n communion_n they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 1_o reg._n 21._o 28._o haileful_a of_o grace_n holy_a church_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v much_o and_o often_o use_v these_o word_n bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o archangel_n marie_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o chrys_n and_o be_v the_o very_a abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n 28._o full_a of_o grace_n heretic_n note_v the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o abhor_v those_o heretic_n which_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o vulgar_a woman_n deip._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v from_o her_o fullness_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v here_o haile_o free_o belove_v contrary_a to_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o ephes_n 1._o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n 1_o or_o rather_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o both_o *_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v always_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o read_v it_o namely_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o well_o 〈◊〉_d she_o only_o call_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o greek_a word_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o skilful_a they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o they_o signify_v fullness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o themselves_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n luc._n 1â—_n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n 2._o beza_n ulcerosus_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v not_o man_n 44._o these_o word_n declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n virginity_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v nor_o have_v add_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n yea_o if_o she_o have_v say_v only_o the_o first_o word_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n how_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o have_v marry_v meaning_n to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n c._n 4_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o ordinary_a way_n be_v exclude_v by_o her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o she_o ask_v how_o and_o in_o ask_v how_o the_o plain_o declare_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v a_o child_n by_o know_v man_n because_o of_o her_o vow_n see_v s._n grego_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 36._o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n levi._n by_o this_o that_o elisabeth_n and_o our_o lady_n be_v cousin_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o of_o juda_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o anoint_v to_o wit_n by_o grace_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v with_o oil_n material_o and_o corporal_o august_n 2_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 1._o 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o marie_n at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o our_o lady_n voice_n the_o infant_n and_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o sing_v praise_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o fruit_n bless_v as_o the_o church_n do_v also_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n 43._o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n excellency_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o exceed_a just_a and_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n mother_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o little_a star_n hiero._n praef._n in_o sophon_n 48._o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v world_n when_o the_o church_n keep_v her_o festival_n day_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n say_v the_o ave_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o holy_a antem_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o therefore_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o among_o those_o generation_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n bless_v 63._o john_n be_v his_o name_n name_n we_o see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o signification_n and_o importance_n god_n himself_o change_v or_o give_v name_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o abraham_n israel_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o jesus_n and_o here_o john_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o precursor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o mercy_n